suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n they_o may_v advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o but_o not_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o may_v hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o not_o know_v wherein_o their_o salvavation_n consist_v a_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o know_v the_o ground_n there_o lay_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new_a they_o may_v gain_v nothing_o by_o hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o mere_a dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n whereas_o go_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o those_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v teach_v themselves_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o as_o for_o the_o present_a order_n which_o suppress_v all_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v no_o understanding_n no_o eloquence_n but_o no_o lung_n or_o voice_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o order_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o work_n rather_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v furnish_v entertainment_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o service_n this_o make_v the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o great_a part_n now_o go_v to_o church_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o get_v matter_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_v for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o well_o the_o man_n preach_v or_o how_o well_o he_o pray_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v but_o read_v prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o attention_n of_o mind_n &_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n can_v not_o aswell_o go_v a_o long_a with_o he_o that_o read_v as_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o study_v what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o pray_v now_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o man_n prayer_n do_v show_v that_o the_o hearer_n mind_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o prayer_n they_o hear_v be_v make_v much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n heresy_n slander_v rebellion_n or_o not_o least_z before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o join_v in_o such_o horrible_a crime_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v not_o otherway_v secure_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o now_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o usher_n sermon_n in_o &_o out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o destroy_v it_o though_o they_o exclude_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n indite_v yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o provide_v aforehand_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o change_n which_o many_o man_n call_v reformation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o dare_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n dare_v say_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v always_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o change_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o man_n take_v their_o rise_n occasion_n they_o to_o entreat_v experience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o reverence_n &_o devotion_n which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o may_v easy_o point_v a_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o the_o source_n of_o it_o in_o those_o false_a &_o weak_a supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o present_a change_n stand_v instead_o whereof_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o complain_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v and_o be_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v with_o we_o that_o without_o preach_v no_o assembly_n for_o god_n service_n and_o thereupon_o though_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v may_v have_v a_o sermon_n for_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primative_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o a_o sermon_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o for_o more_o oridinary_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v afore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n beside_o preach_v i_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o such_o occasion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v desert_v but_o mean_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o it_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v for_o the_o further_a edification_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o cor._n i._n 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n i._n 17._o 18._o phil._n i._n 9_o col_n i._n 9_o rom._n i._n 11._o 12._o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v preach_v as_o frequent_v as_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o maintain_v without_o these_o offence_n that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n incourage_v &_o direct_v frequent_a &_o ample_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 1-31_a eph._n iu._n 7-16_a but_o suppose_v always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n iu._n 3_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o it_o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o bestow_v the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o prophet_n become_v subject_a to_o great_a prophet_n for_o avoid_v of_o unquietness_n and_o preserve_v of_o peace_n as_o s._n paul_n further_a declare_v when_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 36._o 37._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v
much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o induce_v particular_a church_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o renounce_v the_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a prejudice_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n come_v from_o a_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n can_v persuade_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v persuade_v divers_a writer_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n why_o can_v not_o then_o montanus_n persuade_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o pretence_n of_o his_o prophecy_n why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v law_n to_o such_o a_o bâ—dy_n then_o to_o surprise_v a_o few_o scholar_n and_o yet_o can_v all_o this_o be_v oversee_v will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o opinion_n of_o justine_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n xxii_o 21._o and_o by_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o their_o power_n be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v frame_v suppose_v this_o not_o grant_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n for_o they_o place_v the_o son_n of_o noae_n in_o bliss_n not_o in_o the_o devil_n hand_n though_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o show_v you_o neither_o can_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v from_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o for_o though_o montanus_n be_v find_v as_o ancient_a as_o justine_n he_o will_v never_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o papias_n who_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o the_o quarter_a of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o paradise_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christians_n speak_v some_o time_n according_a to_o the_o one_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o other_o as_o follow_v the_o language_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o follow_v any_o montanist_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n who_o the_o church_n disow_v it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v montanus_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o these_o parcular_o because_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n for_o suppose_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o church_n disow_v for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n i_o remit_v you_o the_o answer_v quote_v afore_o to_o see_v p._n 185._o be_v this_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n to_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o it_o not_o which_o their_o body_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o be_v acknowledge_v if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v considerable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o how_o much_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o scruple_n make_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n to_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o suppose_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hom._n xvii_o ideâ—que_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la noverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la recitantur_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n â—ei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—retur_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la autem_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la oratuâ—_n iâ—juâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n orare_fw-la cujus_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commendari_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v when_o the_o martyr_n aâ—e_v reckon_v at_o god_n altar_n in_o that_o place_n as_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o other_o depart_v who_o be_v reckon_v for_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o whoâ—e_a prayer_n we_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v commend_v thus_o s._n austin_n whereas_o s._n cypâ—ian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v no_o question_n of_o offer_v for_o martyr_n epistle_n xxxiv_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n enchir._n cap._n cx_o cum_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sive_fw-la altaris_fw-la sive_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la pro_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la defunctis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la bonis_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la propitiationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a after_o baptism_n for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a though_o no_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n thus_o s._n aust_n avoid_v a_o objection_n how_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o petition_n for_o some_o for_o other_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o st._n depart_v be_v rehearse_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o service_n other_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o africa_n we_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v say_v why_o this_o construction_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o for_o the_o very_a latin_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o where_o you_o have_v first_o memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la n._n et_fw-la omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudes_fw-la communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la inprimis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o and_o such_o and_o all_o here_o present_a for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o or_o who_o offer_v thâ—e_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v first_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a ever_o virgin_n mary_n so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o wâ—y_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o make_v this_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v not_o as_o now_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n but_o after_o the_o consideration_n memmento_fw-la domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la samularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la noâ—_n pâ—aecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la nâ—â—psis_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o peace_n ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n such_o &_o such_o that_o be_v go_v before_o with_o the_o badge_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o peace_n we_o pray_v thou_o â—ord_n grant_v they_o and_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o â—hrist_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n this_o then_o show_v that_o there_o wâ—s_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n construction_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o saint_n aâ—d_v martyr_n at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n which_o i_o allege_v afore_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o account_n gennadius_n his_o position_n will_v give_v for_o this_o difference_n &_o for_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o understand_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o st._n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o intend_v that_o all_o such_o siâ—ce_n christ_n go_v
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la p._n 214._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n where_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o former_a judgement_n concern_v his_o people_n esa_n xlv_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi he_o mean_v let_v he_o expect_v vengeance_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v otherwise_o enoch_n prophesy_v against_o these_o and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o jewish_a excommunication_n can_v proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jest_n as_o that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o don_n quixote_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a historian_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v a_o mahumetane_a protest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o rom._n ix_o 3._o i_o myself_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o ingenious_a interpretation_n of_o grotius_n which_o this_o learned_a person_n with_o other_o allow_v that_o he_o wish_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o punctual_o agree_v with_o s._n paul_n stile_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o so_o gal._n iii_o 27._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n because_o into_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o christian_a from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v anathema_n to_o moses_n not_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o freedom_n in_o it_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a nation_n not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o they_o indeed_o promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n know_v they_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o hold_n of_o it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o a_o christian_a which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o he_o that_o call_v jesus_n anathema_n defi_v he_o as_o reject_v by_o god_n anathema_n indeed_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o levit._n xxviii_o because_o consecration_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o abandon_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v imply_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o they_o curse_v themselves_o if_o ever_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o good_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o they_o more_o than_o consecrate_a thing_n so_o when_o god_n make_v jericho_n anathema_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v for_o his_o service_n he_o that_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n become_v himself_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o god_n service_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o hold_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n when_o it_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v anathema_n intend_v to_o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n actual_o to_o bring_v those_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v such_o a_o question_n because_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v something_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o suppose_v without_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n where_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o which_o principle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v a_o order_n or_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n insist_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o curse_v christian_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o seem_v necessary_o to_o import_v pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o heretic_n and_o other_o who_o be_v then_o curse_v because_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v that_o all_o their_o solemnity_n of_o curse_v do_v not_o amount_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o mischief_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o by_o these_o solemnity_n express_v how_o they_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v by_o christian_n though_o by_o that_o corruption_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o time_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v now_o general_o understand_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o heretic_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n nay_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o i_o quote_v afore_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o anathema_n when_o he_o expound_v s._n paul_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v sever_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o venene_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o contain_v a_o curse_n or_o curse_n against_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la do_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v afore_o because_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o challenge_v that_o right_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o difference_n between_o
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
not_o do_v so_o order_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o obedience_n be_v effect_v or_o not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o mean_n be_v requisite_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n seem_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o belong_v john_n x._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o perish_v nor_o any_o man_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v i_o they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o enlarge_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o another_o effect_n john_n xvii_o 6_o 12_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n now_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o who_o â—hou_n give_v i_o i_o keep_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o to_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o john_n xviii_o 9_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o then_o disciple_n alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v express_o afterward_o john_n xvii_o 20._o i_o ask_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n for_o this_o show_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o then_o disciple_n in_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n have_v other_o prayer_n to_o make_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v by_o and_o by_o john_n xvii_o 21._o and_o luke_n xxiii_o 34._o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o he_o from_o who_o appointment_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o publish_v depend_v in_o that_o regard_n i_o conceive_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o first_o be_v repair_v necessary_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o of_o this_o sense_n much_o there_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3._o 11._o bless_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o christ_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v foreappoint_v we_o to_o adoption_n to_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o â—â—nnes_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o at_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n through_o christ_n in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o lot_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o effect_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o saint_n paul_n use_v whatsoever_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v s._n paul_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o everlasting_a as_o christian_n i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o by_o so_o be_v those_o blessing_n shall_v become_v due_a and_o all_o this_o so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o manifest_o say_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o estate_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n that_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n whereby_o it_o take_v effect_v all_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o three_o sort_n of_o passage_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o make_v full_a evidence_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o force_v of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o christian_n overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n overcome_v the_o seven_o nation_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o promise_n whereby_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n whereby_o they_o hold_v that_o inheritance_n argue_v no_o less_o concern_v those_o help_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n here_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v true_a spiritual_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o attain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v above_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v many_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a store_n that_o of_o moses_n deut._n ix_o 3-8_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v where_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o ascribe_v that_o favour_n to_o their_o one_o righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o seven_o nation_n but_o to_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o cast_v
figure_n in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o declare_v it_o or_o not_o but_o set_v that_o reason_n aside_o will_v have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v signify_v some_o and_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v mendacium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o be_v the_o difficulty_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o father_n john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o though_o he_o ask_v not_o that_o for_o the_o world_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o grant_v mean_n effectual_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v but_o have_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n consider_v they_o as_o not_o have_v yet_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n christ_n die_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o god_n determinable_a by_o his_o immediate_a operation_n nor_o by_o man_n original_a sin_n subject_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n treat_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n first_o and_o since_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o original_o he_o treat_v with_o adam_n about_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n that_o infidel_n who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v say_v true_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n determine_v i_o to_o do_v as_o you_o require_v i_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o do_v it_o or_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o be_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o suppose_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o you_o profess_v i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n yourself_o or_o take_v i_o for_o one_o do_v they_o take_v their_o hearer_n for_o man_n and_o christian_n or_o for_o beast_n who_o have_v first_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o what_o their_o christianity_n require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o corruption_n from_o adam_n necessitate_v they_o not_o to_o do_v be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o damn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v without_o give_v they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o do_v it_o no_o help_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n make_v not_o effectual_a as_o they_o think_v do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o mockery_n that_o make_v it_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o who_o god_n determine_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o know_v it_o to_o perform_v it_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n unless_o the_o declare_v will_v make_v contradiction_n true_a for_o to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o end_n which_o god_n that_o will_v will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v contradiction_n the_o object_n of_o that_o will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o consideration_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v conditional_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n already_o lapse_v without_o tender_v help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o embrace_v what_o he_o tender_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o god_n tender_v both_o the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o tender_v adam_n the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o force_n of_o it_o all_o the_o persuasion_n all_o the_o exhortation_n all_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o threaten_n which_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v enforce_v with_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v not_o that_o they_o suppose_v in_o adam_n posterity_n a_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o do_v the_o origiginall_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bar_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o till_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v make_v it_o void_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o freedom_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o his_o own_o action_n formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o will_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v attribute_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v that_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n because_o that_o act_n must_v end_v in_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o attain_v that_o effect_n which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n bring_v to_o pass_v end_v therefore_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n first_o make_v it_o and_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n act_n of_o creation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o ability_n of_o act_v which_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v it_o this_o discourse_n i_o confess_v extend_v to_o the_o void_a of_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o my_o purpose_n necessary_o require_v i_o not_o to_o maintain_v for_o concurrence-supposeth_a the_o creature_n to_o act_v without_o help_n of_o god_n that_o concur_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o effect_n wherein_o it_o end_v which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v suppose_v necessary_o to_o require_v immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v god_n a_o strange_a subtlety_n acknowledge_v the_o creature_n able_a to_o act_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o act_v of_o itself_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o act_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o as_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v without_o god_n concurrence_n which_o immediate_o attain_v the_o
it_o be_v say_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o propitious_a to_o their_o sin_n without_o signify_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o consideration_n he_o become_v propitious_a the_o apostle_n say_v again_o ebr._n ix_o 11._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v find_v that_o be_v obtain_v everlasting_a ransom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v the_o indefinite_a tense_n signify_v not_o always_o the_o time_n past_a and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o time_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v past_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v argue_v no_o priority_n between_o answer_v and_o speak_v but_o necessary_o that_o our_o saviour_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o for_o sometime_o it_o concern_v not_o which_o be_v first_o as_o whether_o our_o lord_n first_o answer_v or_o first_o say_v so_o heb._n ii_o 10._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v nor_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v or_o will_v find_v ransom_n by_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v ransom_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v question_n what_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v determine_v the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o they_o now_o in_o our_o case_n ransom_n be_v ascribe_v always_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v never_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n before_o the_o propitiatory_a so_o heb._n i._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n which_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n give_v christian_n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n before_o the_o propitiatory_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a heb._n xii_o 24_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n shed_v call_v for_o vengeance_n therefore_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n herewith_o agree_v s._n paul_n rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n late_o writer_n so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o â—orme_n for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o follow_v hesychiâ—â—_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o he_o follow_v who_o most_o certain_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o text_n when_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purge_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o altar_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n propitious_a which_o be_v clear_a for_o our_o purpose_n but_o whether_o the_o place_n or_o the_o mean_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v propitiou_n upon_o the_o ark_n but_o because_o make_v propitious_a by_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n therefore_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o find_v god_n propitious_a because_o of_o the_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n direct_v by_o out_o lord_n john_n xvii_o 23-26_a to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o altar_n tabernacle_n and_o all_o within_o the_o veil_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n levit._fw-la xvi_o 16_o 20_o 33._o ezek._n xliii_o 20_o 22_o 26._o xlv_o 20._o for_o what_o purge_v need_v they_o but_o as_o they_o become_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o land_n which_o be_v holy_a be_v pollute_v by_o blood_n shed_v must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o num._n xxxv_o 33_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n become_v guilty_a when_o he_o that_o do_v a_o murder_n be_v not_o take_v because_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o a_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v deut._n xxâ—_n 1_o 10._o in_o correspondence_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v pollute_v with_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v that_o bondage_n of_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n groan_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v restore_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 22._o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v in_o and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v there_o heb._n ix_o 23._o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n god_n may_v be_v find_v propitious_a there_o so_o the_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a ransom_n ebr._n vii_o 24._o this_o priest_n remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o all_o way_n live_v to_o interced_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o ransom_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v make_v they_o with_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n after_o reconcilement_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 34._o christ_n it_o be_v that_o die_v or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o the_o apostle_n plead_v ebr._n ii_o 14_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o we_o for_o if_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o intercession_n succeed_v his_o suffering_n than_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o it_o may_v succeed_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o sin_n forgive_v for_o his_o name_n or_o by_o his_o name_n john_n ii_o 12._o which_o sociâ—us_o will_v have_v to_o be_v god_n name_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n es_fw-ge xliii_o 25._o psal_n xxv_o 11._o lxxix_o 9_o cvi_o 8._o cxliii_o 12_o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o pray_v in_o god_n name_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n upon_o the_o premise_n depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o the_o preposition_n for_o can_v determine_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o breâ—hâ—en_n as_o christ_n for_o we_o john_n iii_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o life_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n john_n xiii_o 37._o 38._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o move_v god_n thereby_o to_o spare_v his_o master_n life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n ebr._n xii_o 16._o he_o give_v away_o his_o birth_n right_a in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v take_v s._n paul_n life_n upon_o condition_n of_o save_v the_o jew_n they_o must_v have_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o become_a anathema_n for_o they_o rom._n ix_o 3._o and_o caiaphas_n think_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o will_v rebel_v under_o he_o as_o their_o true_a prince_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n johâ—_n
can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n first_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o ruin_n that_o they_o thereupon_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v jer._n viii_o 16._o xi_o 14_o 19_o 20._o xviii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvii_o 18-23_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v evil_a for_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o ps_n xxxv_o 11-14_a lxix_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 23-29_a cix_o 3_o 4_o 5-20_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o elias_n of_o who_o s._n james_n v._n 17._o say_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o monâ—ths_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o afterward_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o till_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 43._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n james_n and_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bud_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o refuse_v his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o he_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 42._o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o when_o he_o destroy_v two_o captain_n of_o fifty_n with_o their_o band_n by_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o 2_o king_n i_o 10_o 12_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o despise_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whereupon_o two_o and_o â—orty_fw-la of_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n 2_o king_n ii_o 22_o 23_o 24_o for_o have_v these_o child_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o under_o idolatrous_a parent_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v revile_v one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o treat_v with_o such_o reverence_n even_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_o when_o samson_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o express_a consideration_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n can_v any_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n jud._n xvi_o 28-31_a rom._n xii_o 19_o mat._n vi_o 22_o 38-48_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o samson_n do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kill_v his_o enemy_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o that_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n former_o allege_v whether_o we_o say_v that_o samson_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o samson_n or_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n may_v figure_v christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o figure_v christ_n death_n can_v make_v that_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v whether_o sinful_a action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o figure_n christ_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v prophet_n be_v endow_v with_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 37-46_a though_o not_o udertaken_v with_o that_o confidence_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n which_o samson_n have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n destroy_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o the_o same_o motive_n with_o samson_n though_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o book_n of_o the_o maccabe_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o maccabee_n take_v arm_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o against_o god_n law_n because_o we_o see_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35-38_a and_o yet_o for_o christian_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n much_o more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o it_o upon_o other_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xiii_o 1-6_a titus_n iii_o 1._o 1_o pet._n ii_o 13-17_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o number_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o persecution_n maintain_v withal_o that_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o godly_a jew_n endure_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v god_n law_n as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o several_a suffering_n if_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v repute_v a_o due_a consideration_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o though_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n love_n â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n who_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o our_o life_n though_o we_o become_v ignominious_a by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n for_o maintain_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o invite_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v infer_v whereas_o from_o christian_n he_o challenge_v the_o same_o constancy_n when_o he_o allow_v no_o presumption_n of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n no_o hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o another_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o low_a measure_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n than_o he_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_n because_o forsooth_o he_o always_o manage_v his_o ancient_a people_n like_o babe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o cakebread_n so_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n habituate_a they_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n according_a to_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o consider_v throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o what_o presumption_n of_o god_n favour_n those_o who_o indite_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v raise_v upon_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o insultation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o allow_v only_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n well_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 15._o you_o
fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o oblation_n thou_o o_o god_n we_o pray_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a imputable_a accountable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n then_o after_o the_o institution_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpâ—erimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v above_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v join_v into_o one_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n which_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o after_o it_o only_o in_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o maronites_n missal_n contain_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o command_v go_v immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n warning_n to_o lift_v up_o heart_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o syriack_n form_n for_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o follow_v constant_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o interpose_v some_o other_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o these_o two_o but_o in_o two_o several_a form_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o save_v two_o or_o three_o which_o pray_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o prayer_n in_o so_o few_o word_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o frame_v they_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n premise_v which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o ancient_a but_o contrive_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n now_o in_o vogue_n for_o in_o all_o form_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o except_v any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v entire_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o force_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n depend_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v at_o his_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o all_o either_o do_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o obtain_v this_o sacramental_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a presence_n hear_v how_o justine_n describe_v the_o action_n apolog._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v our_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v next_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n mix_v which_o he_o take_v and_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thanks_o at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o people_n present_v follow_v with_o a_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n afterward_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o origen_n in_o mat._n xv._o call_v the_o eucharist_n panem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o oblatos_fw-la pane_n edimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la factos_fw-la we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n not_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v our_o nourishment_n as_o justine_n say_v afterward_o that_o christian_n bless_v god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o food_n they_o take_v but_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o cat._n mist_n v._o that_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o show_v you_o he_o affirm_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o i_o maintaiu_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o consecrate_v they_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v further_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o add_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v optatus_n describe_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o donatist_n break_v for_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n quo_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la postulatus_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n on_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v down_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o demand_n do_v come_v down_o s._n i_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o god_n and_o in_o sophoniae_fw-la iii_o impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la facere_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la solennem_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la merita_fw-la they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o that_o only_o the_o customary_a prayer_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a in_o fine_a as_o often_o as_o you_o read_v mysticam_fw-la precem_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o father_n be_v assure_v that_o which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v there_o understand_v true_a it_o be_v irenaeus_n v._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n receive_v or_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accipientia_fw-la become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o word_n this_o be_v he_o
declare_v himself_o further_a when_o he_o say_v iu_o 34._o panis_n percipiâ—ns_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o have_v admit_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n to_o wit_n that_o word_n of_o instituion_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v the_o element_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_n and_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n command_v there_o be_v none_o in_o these_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o include_v a_o warrant_n or_o promise_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o church_n whereas_o immediate_o upon_o god_n word_n the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o this_o application_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n not_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la susceptum_fw-la ac_fw-la prece_fw-la mysticá_fw-la consecratum_fw-la rite_n sumimus_fw-la which_o we_o due_o receive_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la iii_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n lix_n a_o say_n or_o two_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o name_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n ii_o that_o as_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o use_v so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o and_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v and_o hom._n de_fw-fr judâ—_n he_o say_v to_o infer_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o word_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n do_v this_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n affirm_v the_o element_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o meaning_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v may_v well_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o affirmative_a of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n depend_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o as_o that_o which_o effect_v it_o but_z as_o that_o which_o evidence_v and_o assure_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n which_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o so_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o complete_o execute_v by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o respective_o deliver_v and_o receive_v it_o you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o every_o man_n receive_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o our_o feast_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v complete_o and_o final_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o when_o i_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o sense_n suppose_v it_o already_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o it_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o become_v such_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o it_o become_v so_o final_o to_o he_o that_o final_o receive_v it_o a_o objection_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o much_o as_o against_o this_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 64._o indict_v ii_o orationem_fw-la verò_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la et_fw-la valdè_fw-la mihi_fw-la inconveniens_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n composuerat_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la diceremus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quam_fw-la redempâ—or_fw-la noster_fw-la composuit_fw-la super_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la taceremus_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o therefore_o say_v straight_o after_o the_o prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecate_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o that_o alone_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o inconvenient_a that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o a_o school_n doctor_n have_v compose_v and_o silence_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o redeemer_n compose_v over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n here_o seem_v to_o affirm_v thâ—n_o can_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o that_o wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o s._n basil_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v deliver_v certain_a word_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o prefer_v s._n basil_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o practice_n whereof_o so_o general_a and_o so_o original_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o our_o common_a christianity_n pretend_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o s._n gregory_n and_o true_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a i_o find_v that_o custom_n which_o s._n gregory_n maintain_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v say_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o he_o be_v sometime_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la so_o teach_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o believer_n dare_v say_v every_o day_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o â—nd_n by_o paâ—em_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la venturum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la assumptione_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o above_o all_o substance_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o concern_v the_o conclude_a of_o the_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o do_v always_o conclude_v for_o â—â—r_a â—ight_n he_o allege_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o before_o that_o form_n be_v make_v which_o
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
sort_n of_o oblation_n command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o practise_v by_o god_n ancient_a people_n for_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n under_o a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o any_o other_o use_n leviâ—_n xxviii_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o see_v we_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o oblation_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n because_o dedicate_v to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n be_v not_o bare_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o part_n of_o they_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v declare_v god_n good_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o for_o two_o year_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o by_o law_n and_o by_o no_o man_n act_n consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n deut._n fourteen_o 22-29_a in_o as_o much_o then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o which_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n save_v always_o the_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christianity_n suppose_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v and_o the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o past_a which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v and_o true_o have_v show_v that_o this_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v that_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o peace-offering_a be_v attend_v with_o a_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v celebrate_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o those_o species_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o to_o wit_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v figurative_a under_o the_o law_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o that_o use_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o act_n of_o oblation_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o consecrate_v his_o good_n not_o at_o large_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v true_o count_v oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n within_o the_o veil_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n inform_v we_o see_v the_o same_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o expound_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o whoso_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a to_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v question_v that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o represent_v must_v be_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o god_n with_o and_o by_o the_o say_a prayer_n do_v render_v god_n propitious_a and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o it_o represent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o refuse_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o plain_a christianity_n enforce_v but_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o oblation_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v yet_o a_o question_n even_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o they_o a_o party_n even_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o already_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o deny_v any_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o true_a it_o be_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o border_v upon_o heretic_n in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o position_n and_o if_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v a_o mean_a opinion_n between_o too_o extreme_n and_o not_o free_o to_o declare_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o convenient_a to_o take_v up_o that_o position_n for_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v a_o party_n at_o present_a extant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o set_v all_o regard_n of_o faction_n behind_o the_o consideration_n of_o truth_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v render_v propitious_a to_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n obtain_v for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o neither_o in_o the_o sense_n nor_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v the_o present_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o disguise_v the_o true_a intention_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o romeâ—â—nce_n â—â—nce_z the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o find_v it_o report_v by_o jacobus_n bayus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la iii_o 15-18_a he_o complain_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o see_v in_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o reaâ—on_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n become_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o participate_v be_v count_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o fault_n whereby_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o profession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o for_o the_o future_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v then_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_n conâ—ent_n with_o it_o or_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o native_o proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o pertinent_a to_o advance_v the_o zeal_n of_o frequent_v together_o with_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o most_o precious_a of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o christian_n for_o what_o can_v more_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v re-estated_n in_o his_o right_n to_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n â—endreth_v provide_v that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n re-establish_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o resolution_n to_o christianity_n by_o profess_v which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o estate_v in_o god_n kingdom_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o do_v by_o receive_v it_o profess_v to_o renew_v that_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o baptism_n original_o pretend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o revive_v and_o renew_v the_o first_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v rom._n xii_o 1._o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v further_o question_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o break_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o take_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o element_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o i_o have_v already_o allow_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v but_o to_o be_v participate_v they_o will_v find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o but_z all_o the_o portion_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o break_v pour_v forth_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o gace_n be_v renew_v restore_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o failleurs_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o free_a will_n qualify_a we_o with_o a_o right_a title_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o suppose_v that_o condition_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v wherein_o any_o such_o disparagement_n lie_v for_o let_v any_o man_n think_v either_o i_o or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o ascribe_v that_o propitiation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o gospel_n require_v a_o certain_a condition_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o thou_o christ_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o â—â—en_o again_o as_o s._n prosper_n say_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n profess_v the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o cross_n thereby_o become_v effectual_o thou_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n become_v to_o thou_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o iâ—_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v by_o live_a faith_n as_o if_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o estate_n we_o in_o this_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_a faith_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o god_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n suppose_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v for_o the_o daily_o redress_v and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o title_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a without_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o recommend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o mystical_o present_a in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o present_v by_o allege_v a_o intercession_n of_o such_o esteem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o take_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o presentation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n can_v asperse_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v popery_n to_o be_v that_o christianity_n which_o
we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a for_o their_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o proceed_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n present_a by_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n or_o noâ—_n the_o consequence_n will_v straight_o appear_v to_o fail_v because_o those_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n or_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o use_n and_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o mass_n have_v vogue_n under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o school_n though_o noâ—_n authorize_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n can_v pretend_v no_o virtue_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n impertinent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—o_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a â—oâ—ke_n be_v so_o extend_v as_o to_o take_v effect_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n in_o they_o thâ—t_o celebrate_v it_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o act_n the_o consecration_n be_v tâ—ken_v to_o be_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o he_o please_v and_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o far_o from_o require_v that_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a by_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v much_o lâ—sse_n assâ—t_v he_o with_o their_o devotion_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o canon_n itself_o always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a serve_v to_o give_v it_o virtue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o have_v this_o be_v take_v &_o construe_v as_o if_o every_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n a_o new_a who_o by_o offer_v himself_o once_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o every_o mass_n do_v challenge_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a sense_n true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o he_o that_o enlarge_v his_o language_n beyond_o that_o sense_n may_v give_v and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o limitation_n requisite_a may_v take_v offence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o limitation_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o save_v any_o sober_a and_o charitable_a man_n either_o from_o inflanâ—ing_n or_o take_v up_o offence_n for_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o that_o language_n which_o attribute_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o once_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v agâ—in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o inflame_v the_o improperty_n of_o his_o language_n intend_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v the_o common_a faith_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o all_o derive_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o mass_n from_o it_o to_o take_v such_o language_n for_o equal_v the_o mass_n to_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a lust_n to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v but_o once_o the_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o celebrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o respective_a assembly_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o he_o who_o the_o church_n depute_v for_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v still_o be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a old_a law_n the_o spiritual_a intent_n whereof_z not_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o because_o not_o open_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a work_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o opposition_n between_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o work_n mere_o do_v and_o do_v by_o such_o a_o one_o beside_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o live_a faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n institute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o he_o abhor_v to_o think_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v have_v without_o any_o good_a motion_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o devotion_n which_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v exercise_v with_o in_o assist_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o a_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o work_n which_o without_o it_o it_o can_v challenge_v as_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n also_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o see_v the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o christian_n extend_v their_o prayer_n to_o all_o necessity_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o act_n more_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beneficial_a to_o particular_a christian_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o particular_a christian_n more_o particular_o for_o their_o particular_a relation_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v general_o here_o i_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o place_n in_o fine_a what_o other_o reason_n soever_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o maintain_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v easy_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o scripture_n which_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n to_o determine_v though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o evidence_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o much_o regard_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o without_o doubt_n if_o in_o any_o then_o in_o this_o without_o doubt_n the_o agreement_n and_o correspondence_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n between_o the_o original_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o or_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v thrust_v his_o nose_n into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v once_o depute_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o regard_n this_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v not_o own_v by_o they_o that_o strive_v most_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n
incursion_n of_o satan_n upon_o such_o person_n then_o visible_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o omit_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n frequen_v understand_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o tertullian_n than_o a_o montanist_a labour_n to_o confute_v but_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n xxiv_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la s._n basil_n ad_fw-la aâ—philochium_n c._n vii_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenitentià _fw-la i._o 12._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o suppose_v and_o use_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n inconsequent_a that_o the_o excommunicate_a believe_v themselves_o to_o come_v thereby_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v move_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o take_v away_o offence_n there_o be_v authority_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o cure_n and_o grant_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o same_o again_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_n animosity_n convention_n backbiting_n whisporing_n inflasion_n commotion_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o again_o god_n humble_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o regard_n of_o or_o mourn_v for_o many_o of_o they_o but_z in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o find_v of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o appearance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o repentance_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v move_v not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o procure_v repentance_n and_o assure_v pardon_n by_o discharge_v they_o of_o it_o i_o do_v here_o repetâ—_fw-it that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n heb._n vi_o 4._o 5_o 6._o x._o 26_o 27._o xii_o 15._o 16_o 17._o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o but_o as_o demonstrate_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o then_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n formal_o or_o in_o admit_v real_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n wrought_v in_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o have_v further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n â—â—t_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o that_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o so_o he_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n those_o prayer_n which_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o with_o god_n if_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n because_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v lâ—t_v he_o ask_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o 15_o 16_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v over_o he_o add_v immediate_o confessâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v good_a a_o reason_n why_o this_o admonition_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o order_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o namely_o because_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n be_v the_o â—ame_n when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_n and_o when_o hâ—_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v â—o_o there_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o christian_n for_o another_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presume_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o course_n of_o câ—re_n which_o his_o sin_n require_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v and_o also_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a by_o his_o advice_n reduce_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o declare_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n manifest_o concern_v particular_a christian_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a office_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n he_o address_v only_o to_o particular_a christian_n yet_o the_o â—nd_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o manifest_o address_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o that_o see_v this_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v gal._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o any_o transgression_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v here_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a may_v extend_v to_o particular_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n concern_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o general_a to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a christians_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v those_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o convesion_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o meekness_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o meekness_n recommend_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n james_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v james_n v._n 19_o 20._o
that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o favour_n regain_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o require_v also_o that_o he_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n mortify_v by_o sin_n revive_v again_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o live_v and_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v entitle_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v once_o forfeit_v his_o title_n surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o trust_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o readmit_v those_o that_o fail_v of_o their_o profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n necessary_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v re-estated_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o go_v more_o indeed_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o christianity_n have_v sincere_o renew_v his_o resolution_n for_o it_o then_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o resolution_n will_v as_o well_o be_v effectual_a and_o durable_a as_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o assure_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v a_o sinner_n either_o bind_v or_o loose_v whether_o in_o general_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o refuse_v or_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n bind_v for_o sin_n know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o constrain_a he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n to_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o as_o his_o sin_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remit_v sin_n exercise_v and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o the_o power_n of_o assure_v the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o look_v over_o these_o same_o scripture_n again_o for_o by_o they_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o argue_v because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v all_o sinner_n to_o use_v it_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o by_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o it_o make_v a_o lame_a consequence_n for_o will_v any_o reason_n allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o otherwise_o this_o power_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o notorious_a sin_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o it_o from_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o all_o controversy_n concern_v no_o sin_n but_o but_o such_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v raise_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o come_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v commit_v they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o conversion_n from_o they_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o inflict_v be_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o leter_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o a_o manifest_a sin_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a renounce_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o have_v be_v visible_o make_v but_o come_v to_o s._n james_n we_o find_v that_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v have_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o he_o that_o prescribe_v it_o must_v needs_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o afore_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n both_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o visible_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v offence_n by_o visible_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n namely_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v at_o our_o baptism_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o this_o effect_n will_v all_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereupon_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v first_o and_z that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v and_o make_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o make_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o those_o prayer_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v enjoin_v or_o a_o brother_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o discretion_n shall_v advise_v this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o time_n of_o health_n because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v use_v whereas_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o must_v be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o he_o that_o survive_v second_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advise_v a_o meet_a cure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n but_o by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o both_o case_n you_o have_v a_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o submit_v of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o key_n
reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o those_o that_o be_v detect_v of_o notorious_a sin_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a will_n of_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v pardon_n or_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v under_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v only_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o same_o for_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n express_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n become_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o rule_n enlarge_v to_o all_o crime_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n make_v capital_a to_o which_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v infamous_a by_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o inferior_a though_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o by_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v here_o under_o edward_n vi_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o term_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swagger_v &_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o let_v parliament_n man_n live_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o themselves_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o little_a one_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o exercise_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o abolish_v but_o by_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v further_o either_o how_o that_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o it_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o repentance_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o disclaim_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o bodily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v and_o how_o well_o ground_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v in_o extreme_a unction_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o extremity_n and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a over_o and_o above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v i_o whole_o set_v aside_o from_o the_o present_a discourse_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v determine_v more_o brief_o &_o upon_o more_o settle_a ground_n all_o at_o once_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discover_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o the_o church_n indeed_o exercise_v by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v or_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v also_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o extreme_a unction_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n afore_o quote_v they_o assign_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n there_o command_v be_v temporary_a as_o only_o intend_v for_o those_o age_n when_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n by_o consequence_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o office_n to_o be_v incharged_a or_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v aloud_o his_o intent_n to_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n engage_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n which_o christianity_n allow_v not_o without_o pray_v principal_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o s._n james_n but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n or_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o reconcile_a the_o sick_a to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o become_v due_a and_o therefore_o without_o further_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n than_o that_o general_a promise_n which_o the_o enjoin_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a presuppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v for_o ground_n those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v when_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v those_o work_n that_o may_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v mark_n vi_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v their_o master_n tend_v to_o one_o general_a purpose_n by_o bodily_a cure_n to_o intimate_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n pretend_v to_o bring_v and_o tender_v they_o though_o by_o his_o work_n convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v free_o the_o land_n promise_v by_o their_o father_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n those_o writer_n of_o controversy_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ground_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o in_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o his_o death_n past_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o ratification_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v far_o more_o discreet_a be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v that_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o s._n james_n at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o s._n mark_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o embrace_n and_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v from_o christ_n death_n forward_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n in_o the_o pardon_v or_o abolish_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o absolute_a
so_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o grace_n appear_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n abate_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v warrant_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o in_o that_o extremity_n whither_o out_o of_o despair_n to_o prevail_v if_o not_o then_o or_o out_o of_o hope_n then_o to_o prevail_v their_o malice_n be_v heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o cast_v he_o down_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o instance_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o for_o all_o obstruction_n to_o god_n grace_n requisite_a in_o so_o great_a weakness_n to_o overcome_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o injunction_n whereby_o he_o employ_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a to_o count_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a especial_o the_o patient_a be_v so_o dispose_v and_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o general_a but_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o that_o health_n of_o mind_n necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n with_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_n pray_v for_o with_o bodily_a health_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o church_n require_v and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o party_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o how_o well_o this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v argument_n enough_o both_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n homil._n ii_o in_o levit._n est_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la in_o lachrymis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la suae_fw-la pane_n die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la judicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infiâ—num_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a and_o painful_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n when_o the_o sinner_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n become_v his_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v his_o sin_n o_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o cure_n according_a to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o impiety_n of_o my_o heart_n wherein_o be_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o he_o give_v priest_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotioâ—_n â—_z ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o have_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n shall_v we_o then_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n suppose_v neither_o of_o both_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o submit_v hot_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o become_v vecessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v here_o by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v upon_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o receive_v the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n for_o his_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a health_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n ccxv_o quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la corpusculum_fw-la suum_fw-la ungat_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la impleatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la videte_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o any_o infirmity_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a see_v brethren_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sickness_n shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v both_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o pretend_v appear_v if_o without_o it_o be_v because_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o unction_n be_v therefore_o effectual_a because_o the_o church_n right_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o mean_n for_o daily_a sin_n and_o hourly_a be_v abolish_v by_o daily_a and_o hourly_a devotion_n with_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o firm_o abolish_v by_o partake_v of_o these_o office_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o i_o undertake_v not_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o i_o see_v be_v censure_v among_o those_o piece_n that_o have_v creep_v under_o his_o name_n by_o mistake_n or_o by_o imposture_n for_o the_o stile_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o his_o time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o advantage_n to_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o hold_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o after_o s._n austin_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n
they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o profession_n of_o amendment_n in_o which_o sentence_n this_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v daily_o and_o light_a sin_n to_o one_o another_o equal_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o open_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o great_a leprosy_n to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o see_v they_o reconcile_v at_o his_o discretion_n how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o order_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o give_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o strait_a communion_n christian_n than_o hold_v with_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o advice_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n who_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n next_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v think_v capable_a therefore_o those_o sin_n which_o s._n james_n direct_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o when_o bede_n when_o pope_n innocent_n allow_v all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o or_o they_o with_o consecrate_a soul_n when_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la command_v they_o to_o anoint_v their_o body_n when_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la direct_v they_o to_o send_v for_o it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o unction_n alone_o whereas_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o unction_n join_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v require_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o pope_n innocent_n call_v that_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n which_o christian_n give_v themselves_o which_o though_o he_o refuse_v penitent_n yet_o those_o who_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v it_o which_o refer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n such_o as_o the_o case_n require_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o buchardus_fw-la his_o collection_n xviii_o 14._o ab_fw-la infirmis_fw-la in_fw-la periculo_fw-la mortis_fw-la positis_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la pura_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la illis_fw-la imponenda_fw-la quantitas_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la innotescenda_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la amicorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la elemosynarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la sublevandum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la migraverint_fw-la ne_fw-la obligati_fw-la excommunicatione_n alieni_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la consortio_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aquo_fw-la periculo_fw-la si_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ereptus_fw-la convaluerit_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la confessore_fw-la impositum_fw-la diligenter_n observet_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la illis_fw-la â—anua_fw-la pietatis_fw-la clausa_fw-la videntur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o consolationibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n olei_fw-la animati_fw-la juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la communione_fw-la vietici_fw-la reficiantur_fw-la of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o zeal_n in_o give_v alm_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o depart_v they_o be_v not_o as_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n stranger_n and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o paradox_n from_o which_o danger_n if_o god_n save_v he_o and_o he_o recover_v let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v that_o measure_n of_o penance_n which_o his_o confessor_n iâ—â—posed_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o door_n of_o pity_n seem_v not_o shut_v upon_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a oint_v of_o oil_n let_v they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o burchardus_fw-la xviii_o 11._o quote_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n eusebius_n cap._n x._o in_o who_o decretal_n now_o extant_a which_o isidorus_n mercator_n be_v think_v to_o have_v forge_v i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o he_o who_o observe_v how_o proper_a the_o order_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o the_o case_n be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o former_a passage_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n and_o that_o the_o passage_n premise_v be_v the_o very_a order_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la petens_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la venerit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la officio_fw-la linguae_fw-la prinatus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idonea_fw-la testimonia_fw-la habuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la petisset_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la motus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la suae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la impleat_fw-la omne_fw-la sicut_fw-la supra_fw-la circa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la orationis_fw-la dicat_fw-la &_o ungat_fw-la eum_fw-la sancto_fw-la oleo_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ei_fw-la det_fw-la &_o post_fw-la quam_fw-la objerit_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ei_fw-la subministret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n that_o demand_v penance_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o come_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v competent_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v demand_v penance_n and_o he_o by_o some_o motion_n be_v ablo_fw-mi to_o make_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n full_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v afore_o about_o the_o sick_a under_o penance_n that_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n and_o give_v he_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v service_n for_o he_o as_o for_o other_o believer_n by_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n you_o see_v that_o even_o when_o penance_n and_o the_o unction_n both_o be_v minister_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n bodily_a health_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o unction_n remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v show_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o particular_a christian_n be_v there_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o paris_n a_o letter_n of_o amulo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n next_o successor_n to_o agobardus_n concern_v some_o forge_a relic_n pretend_v that_o fit_v of_o convulsion_n and_o epilepsy_n be_v stir_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o for_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o as_o true_a relic_n to_o which_o he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ac_fw-la debilitates_fw-la accidunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la praesto_fw-la habet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ut_fw-la inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o orent_fw-la super_fw-la cum_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la but_o if_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n happen_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a here_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v though_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n certain_o proculus_n the_o christian_n that_o cure_v antoninus_n son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n by_o anoint_v with_o oil_n according_a to_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la iu._n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n which_o he_o do_v to_o a_o infidel_n but_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v hope_n in_o god_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v only_o this_o difference_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o proculus_n do_v this_o as_o a_o simple_a christian_a endow_v with_o one_o of_o those_o miraculous_a grace_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v
the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v voâ—â—_n the_o law_n which_o settle_v it_o they_o cry_v up_o this_o position_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o order_v that_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o they_o then_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o limit_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n though_o not_o the_o word_n which_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o plowdens_n case_n that_o for_o the_o form_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o requisite_a by_o the_o church_n altogether_o abominable_a and_o indeed_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o make_v the_o one_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o moâ—ion_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v make_v the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a though_o never_o able_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o such_o motion_n in_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v for_o all_o opinion_n so_o new_a to_o god_n church_n that_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o other_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n xxi_o fourteen_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n order_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o that_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n viii_o 23._o 26._o 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a which_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o say_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o precept_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evidence_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o palpable_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v miraculous_a grace_n such_o as_o god_n then_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d their_o edification_n in_o christianity_n &_o assistance_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v they_o which_o now_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o allege_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v the_o grace_n whereof_o be_v rank_v by_o s._n paâ—l_n with_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 28_o 29_o 30._o who_o challenge_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o god_n church_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 17._o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o and_o challenge_v themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v or_o by_o pray_v without_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v they_o not_o challenge_v every_o day_n to_o make_v manifest_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n inspire_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o carnal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a pride_n innovate_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o destroy_v the_o uniformity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n add_v deipise_v not_o prophecy_n what_o have_v be_v allege_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v so_o large_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v but_o that_o prophecy_n the_o grace_n whereof_o he_o there_o prefer_v so_o far_o before_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v neglect_v for_o it_o true_o he_o that_o say_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o profit_v with_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o groan_v for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a grace_n of_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n by_o help_v that_o infirmity_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o always_o have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n but_o only_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n remain_v nevertheless_o novice_n in_o christianity_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o occasion_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v they_o with_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n cease_v as_o well_o to_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o support_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o deliver_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o bodily_a disease_n and_o death_n cease_v when_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n be_v establish_v so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o profit_v the_o church_n in_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o which_o those_o office_n may_v be_v preform_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o then_o who_o find_v that_o they_o can_v cure_v the_o sick_a by_o their_o prayer_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n upon_o that_o ground_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o who_o can_v sing_v psalm_n extempore_o so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o suggest_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o afore_o hand_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v divers_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n that_o which_o they_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n understand_v he_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 23._o dotwithstanding_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v those_o language_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o they_o not_o to_o abuse_v and_o dishonour_n god_n spirit_n by_o impute_v â—nto_o it_o those_o operation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o our_o common_a christianity_n whether_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o further_a order_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n premise_v compare_v that_o which_o we_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v necessary_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o form_n of_o god_n praise_n determine_v to_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o even_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o consequence_n to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o howshal_v any_o order_n he_o settle_v to_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o coirnthians_n be_v oblige_v to_o rest_n in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v settle_v by_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o thencforth_o trust_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o man_n further_o than_o he_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o order_n confirm_v after_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n licence_n of_o preach_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a office_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o upon_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o sufficient_a power_n be_v reserve_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o to_o provide_v instruction_n for_o they_o by_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n abridge_n his_o power_n of_o make_v a_o cheerful_a account_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o instruction_n a_o bishop_n afford_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o sermon_n himself_o preach_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o lung_n and_o side_n can_v reach_v all_o his_o people_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o trust_v such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o trust_n extend_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v his_o clergy_n his_o instrument_n in_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v decay_v in_o this_o order_n through_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o restore_n thereof_o by_o wholesome_a law_n aswell_o ecclesiastcall_a as_o civil_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o root_n up_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o exirtpate_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o since_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o preach_v what_o any_o man_n can_v make_v of_o the_o bible_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o way_n for_o so_o few_o year_n to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o christianity_n with_o the_o church_n what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o go_v to_o church_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o public_a service_n suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n without_o direction_n or_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o become_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o say_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v say_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n much_o more_o the_o eucharist_n be_v principal_a in_o comparison_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v subordinate_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o premise_n s._n paul_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o david_n say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o express_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o infer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n no_o precept_n no_o example_n no_o practice_n of_o daily_o preach_v like_o this_o for_o daily_a prayer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o confine_n of_o assembly_n to_o sermon_n be_v to_o god_n disservice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 2._o thus_o exhort_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n examine_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o unbeliever_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n though_o out_o of_o season_n be_v always_o seasonable_a long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n in_o examine_v rebuke_v exhort_v of_o christian_n private_o may_v be_v public_o if_o not_o according_a to_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v unseasonable_a man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v pulpit_n and_o church_n and_o audience_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o man_n be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o mean_v of_o meeting_n be_v provide_v by_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o order_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n that_o they_o sit_v upon_o their_o chair_n in_o teach_v challenge_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o stand_v sometime_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o none_o but_o deacon_n preach_v stand_v when_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o force_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n s._n paul_n must_v go_v out_o into_o the_o piazza_n or_o to_o the_o exchange_n to_o gentile_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n xvii_o 7_o 11._o 46._o in_o preach_v to_o jew_n it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o synogogue_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a shall_v never_o say_v that_o those_o assembly_n be_v principal_o for_o preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o have_v order_v the_o assembly_n of_o church_n what_o have_v you_o in_o their_o writing_n to_o recom_v frequent_a preach_n but_o s._n paul_n order_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n give_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o unless_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n that_o s._n paul_n prevail_v till_o midnight_n acts._n xx._n 7._o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n buâ—_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n chap_n x._o that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n as_o also_o hymn_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o in_o â—_o cor._n xi_o you_o read_v very_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o of_o pray_v &_o prophesy_v that_o be_v praise_v god_n by_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o chap._n v._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v xi_o 42._o if_o the_o elder_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o you_o have_v a_o solemn_a instruction_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o tim._n ii_o 1_o 2._o as_o also_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v it_o ebr._n xiii_o 15._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o preach_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o question_v the_o ground_n which_o i_o settle_v afore_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n liii_o neither_o commend_v nor_o blame_v those_o that_o
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
to_o chrâ—st_v and_o be_v wâ—th_n christ_n afore_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o accord_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o â—hose_v that_o dispose_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o secret_a storehouse_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o those_o lodging_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o man_n depart_v though_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n take_v but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n joâ—n_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n for_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a store_n house_n in_o whiâ—h_n the_o saint_n soul_n be_v bestow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n remain_v reconcile_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n mistake_v a_o little_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a martyr_n soul_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o and_o s._n john_n see_v both_o the_o same_o thorn_n s._n paul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o s._n â—ohn_n may_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v or_o when_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o â—is_n not_o aâ—oâ—e_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o because_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o revelation_n pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o consummation_n depend_v what_o account_v innocent_a iii_o pope_n give_v for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v entangle_v about_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v pag._n 197._o but_o neither_o have_v the_o change_n nor_o the_o account_n for_o it_o need_v have_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o desiâ—e_v for_o they_o and_o this_o epiphanins_n also_o allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o christians_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v resume_v his_o body_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v whoâ—e_a happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o in_o travail_n and_o perhaps_o also_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a but_o shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o storehouse_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o those_o in_o which_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lâ—dged_v be_v their_o entertainment_n the_o same_o because_o there_o all_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n dress_v like_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n apoc._n xxâ—_n 2._o to_o wit_n with_o fine_a linen_n that_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n xix_o 8._o this_o bride_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o spouse_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o hâ—d_n the_o father_n name_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o martyr_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n but_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o only_a apoc._n fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o other_o storehouse_n for_o soul_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o wâ—th_v the_o lamb_n and_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o church_n account_v not_o of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v write_v copy_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n for_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o answer_n p._n 196._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n epiphaneus_n allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o because_o we_o sin_v all_o with_o our_o will_n or_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a he_o mean_v to_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n from_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o the_o form_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n viii_o 4._o and_o other_o lythirgye_n so_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o mystag_n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n knit_v no_o crown_n for_o sinner_n yet_o it_o offer_v for_o they_o christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o prayer_n for_o saint_n whoâ—e_v name_n be_v then_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o yet_o speak_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a cap._n vii_o he_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suppose_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v affect_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o her_o future_a account_n or_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o she_o contract_v here_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v visit_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereby_o s._n austin_n conceive_v they_o may_v learn_v what_o pass_v here_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o ordinary_a christian_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o imperfect_o turn_v from_o less_o sin_n shall_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n &_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trriall_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o 2._o es_fw-ge iv_o 35._o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v question_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o hope_v on_o this_o fashion_n when_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dissatisfy_v of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o terrible_a trial_n to_o come_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o the_o world_n when_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v of_o be_v defeat_v of_o end_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o not_o under_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o only_o under_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o i_o do_v allege_v here_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o for_o his_o
brother_n satyrus_n as_o likewise_o gregory_n nazianzene_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n their_o word_n you_o may_v see_v there_o p._n 188._o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n may_v add_v all_o that_o blâ—ndel_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n cap._n xli_o of_o epitaph_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o they_o describe_v in_o happiness_n for_o in_o short_a where_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o decease_a be_v among_o god_n saint_n there_o be_v there_o doubt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v have_v need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n eccl._n hierarch_n cap._n vii_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a relate_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o funeral_n and_o s._n austin_n tell_v how_o euodius_n begin_v the_o ci._n psal_n when_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o pray_v for_o she_o as_o he_o have_v command_v confess_v ix_o 12._o in_o fine_a though_o custom_n make_v not_o the_o dâ—fference_n every_o where_o visible_a between_o prayer_n for_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o ordinary_a christian_n yet_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o both_o whatsoever_o descant_n private_a construction_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o plainsong_n of_o it_o tertullian_n expect_v the_o reign_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o think_v those_o that_o shall_v rise_v first_o most_v advantage_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v first_o fit_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v dead_a de_fw-fr amina_n cap._n lviii_o de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n x._o but_o this_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n among_o some_o licentious_a christian_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a might_n either_o cease_v or_o be_v abate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n so_o often_o quote_v p._n 226_o 232._o and_o that_o all_o soul_n day_n have_v the_o beginning_n from_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o though_o man_n open_o wicked_a may_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n suppose_v no_o man_n damn_v that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o other_o before_o martion_n that_o baptize_v other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n appear_v because_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o baptize_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n must_v be_v because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o only_o those_o as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quote_v just_a afore_o if_o then_o man_n open_o wicked_a dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o execute_v which_o have_v they_o be_v execute_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o inexecution_n may_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o offensive_a that_o such_o be_v pray_v for_o among_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v possibility_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o for_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o there_o have_v be_v just_a offence_n for_o the_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o dead_a have_v they_o be_v refuse_v the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n austin_n say_v though_o they_o that_o die_v in_o this_o case_n receive_v no_o help_n yet_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o relation_n be_v own_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o litanie_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o when_o we_o pray_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o it_o be_v change_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o content_v the_o puritan_n who_o now_o it_o appear_v can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o less_o than_o break_v of_o the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o since_o unity_n have_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o part_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o continue_v the_o resolution_n to_o bind_v reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o restore_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o maintain_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o pare_a off_o abuse_v but_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o i_o must_v now_o add_v that_o all_o this_o show_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n among_o those_o storehouse_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o pain_n appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v no_o translate_n of_o soul_n so_o purge_v from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o penalty_n if_o you_o take_v into_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v detain_v be_v such_o as_o that_o affection_n to_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o enforce_v but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o torment_n when_o the_o race_n be_v do_v when_o neither_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n on_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v nor_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o example_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o make_v god_n torment_v they_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n be_v to_o make_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n delight_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o creature_n when_o no_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruelty_n not_o justice_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o christianity_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o repair_v not_o a_o man_n loss_n though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v require_v civil_a law_n may_v allow_v revenge_n to_o satisfy_v passion_n but_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v reparation_n to_o satisfy_v commutative_a justice_n which_o the_o party_n may_v demand_v for_o mere_a revenge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o punishment_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o title_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n for_o evidence_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o dispute_v of_o our_o controversy_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n no_o question_n of_o any_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n that_o s._n austin_n
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
which_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a opinion_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o have_v succeed_v so_o vast_a a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o god_n choice_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o that_o common_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v it_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o churth_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o become_v the_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v due_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o holy_a action_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o promise_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v action_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o certain_a creature_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n set_v aside_o his_o appointment_n but_o apt_a to_o signify_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o hold_v between_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o invisible_a both_o antecedent_n for_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o subscribe_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v action_n appoint_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o &_o every_o where_o precise_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o always_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o involve_v nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o make_v that_o construction_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v under_o anathama_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o school_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o see_v the_o particular_n so_o qualify_v by_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n which_o the_o primâ—ive_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n enforce_v for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o great_a a_o buse_n to_o maintain_v simple_a christian_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v which_o opinion_n the_o formal_a minister_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a abuse_n to_o place_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abolish_n the_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o in_o reduce_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v to_o solemnize_v chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o by_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n for_o assumption_n to_o infer_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v resolve_v against_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v be_v not_o necessary_o idolatry_n i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o by_o that_o intention_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceal_v and_o may_v make_v it_o idolatry_n as_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n form_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o there_o after_o the_o consecration_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o their_o stead_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o require_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v enough_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o step_n to_o division_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v christianity_n next_o to_o the_o peremptory_a profession_n of_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v nor_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o christian_n neither_o for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o endowment_n reside_v in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a godhead_n to_o which_o it_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v wheresoever_o it_o become_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o belieu_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o &_o by_o which_o it_o subsi_v in_o which_o therefore_o that_o honour_n rest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o honour_v because_o necessary_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o eevery_a christian_n to_o honour_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n subsist_v in_o humane_a flesh_n whether_o by_o profess_v he_o such_o or_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o such_o or_o by_o use_v any_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o frequent_a it_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o he_o take_v he_o for_o such_o which_o gesture_n be_v outward_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_o command_v it_o this_o honour_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n tie_v always_o though_o it_o can_v tie_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n always_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v it_o requisite_a and_o present_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o oblige_v and_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o just_a occasion_n present_o to_o express_v by_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o inward_a honour_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v towards_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o
trample_v paganism_n under_o foot_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v name_v so_o correspondent_a to_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v prophesy_v for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n law_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n xii_o be_v not_o all_o this_o honour_n proper_o derivative_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o relative_a to_o his_o service_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v and_o for_o those_o assembly_n the_o church_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o occasion_n circumstance_n or_o furniture_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o they_o go_v not_o out_o like_a sparkle_n and_o be_v kindle_v again_o when_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n which_o i_o have_v show_v our_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o their_o consummation_n depend_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o know_v this_o and_o be_v dispose_v towards_o this_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v towards_o it_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v desire_v i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o jeremy_n xi_o 1._o and_o ezek._n fourteen_o 13-19_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n that_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n be_v name_v in_o they_o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n that_o if_o those_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v not_o out_o plain_a that_o be_v alive_a they_o do_v intercede_v therefore_o they_o make_v no_o consequence_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xvi_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n though_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._n i._n 27._o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v because_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o consideration_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o not_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o which_o therefore_o this_o text_n say_v nothing_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n v._n 8._o viii_o 3._o whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o much_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v alive_a and_o i_o will_v use_v these_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o david_n be_v in_o consideration_n &_o allege_v to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n xxvi_o 5_o 24._o ex._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1._o king_n xi_o 12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o xv._o 4._o 2._o king_n viii_o 19_o xix_o 34._o xx._n 6._o es_fw-ge xxxvii_o 35._o 1._o king_n xviii_o 36_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v the_o consequence_n as_o good_a that_o what_o god_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v that_o on_o their_o score_n which_o they_o desire_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o little_a child_n always_o see_v the_o father_n face_n in_o heaven_n math._n xviii_o 10._o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n xv._o 10._o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psalm_n xxv_o 8._o and_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n i._n 14._o and_o have_v they_o not_o that_o affection_n for_o those_o who_o god_n so_o affect_v as_o to_o provide_v they_o such_o attendance_n not_o to_o mediate_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v so_o affectionate_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o imagination_n so_o barbarous_a can_v possess_v any_o man_n till_o he_o think_v himself_o belove_v of_o god_n for_o hate_v those_o that_o honour_n saint_n and_o angel_n above_o measure_n let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o let_v they_o not_o ground_v their_o measure_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o as_o little_a affection_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v deserve_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o relation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n doubt_v not_o when_o he_o desire_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v first_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n epist_n i._o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o say_v be_v solicitous_a for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la s._n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o heliodorus_n epist_n i._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fault_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n to_o that_o purpose_n s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o nebridius_fw-la pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a confess_v ix_o 3._o and_o expect_v benefit_n from_o s._n cypryans_n prayer_n de_fw-fr bapt._n v._o 7_o 17._o he_o say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n xlvi_o debent_fw-la martyr_n aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dignentur_fw-la domino_fw-la supplicare_fw-la the_o martyr_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o something_o of_o their_o own_o virtue_n in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o become_v petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o again_o contra_fw-la faustum_n xx._n 21._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partner_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n both_o which_o leo_n in_o s._n lam._n consider_v as_o well_o the_o help_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o s._n gregory_n epist_n vii_o 57_o indict_v ii_o rogo_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la te_fw-la gratia_fw-la protegat_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la intercessione_n a_o malis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illi_fw-la sum_fw-la servet_fw-la i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n peter_n chiese_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v thou_o unharmed_a by_o any_o evil_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o i_o allow_v by_o bring_v more_o for_o this_o can_v be_v disallow_v allow_v the_o premise_n but_o this_o be_v suppose_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n hold_v to_o the_o term_n hitherto_o suppose_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o make_v all_o mankind_n acceptable_a to_o god_n under_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o obtain_v for_o every_o man_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o may_v or_o by_o which_o he_o be_v effectual_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o condition_n requisite_a he_o that_o know_v the_o god-heade_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a by_o god_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o
the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v of_o idolatry_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o withal_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o contradict_v himself_o as_o gross_o as_o he_o that_o maintain_v those_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v that_o god_n but_o his_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v saint_n or_o angel_n their_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n intend_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o contradict_v themselves_o thus_o gross_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o count_v they_o their_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n but_o if_o whosoever_o be_v accept_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o be_v necessary_o by_o so_o do_v his_o mediator_n intecessor_n or_o advocate_n to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o deal_v on_o his_o behalf_n by_o his_o prayer_n then_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o limit_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o purpose_n certain_o neither_o can_v job_n intercede_v for_o his_o friend_n nor_o samuel_n for_o the_o israelite_n nor_o abraham_n for_o abimelech_n or_o pharaoh_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n prophet_n for_o any_o that_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o they_o must_v be_v by_o so_o do_v mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o they_o with_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o of_o any_o prophet_n or_o other_o that_o can_v be_v presume_a to_o have_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v to_o any_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o do_v settle_v or_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o say_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v it_o without_o idolatry_n intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v both_o call_v pray_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o that_o real_o and_o actual_o apprehend_v all_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o render_v both_o the_o same_o honour_n though_o suppose_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o christianity_n to_o enjoin_v both_o but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n whether_o teach_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n i_o can_v give_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n as_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o the_o western_a church_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o use_v there_o it_o be_v say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la precibusque_fw-la concedas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la protectionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la muniamur_fw-la auxilio_fw-la communicate_v in_o and_o reverence_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o and_o such_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n grant_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guard_v by_o thy_o protection_n and_o help_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquia_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o release_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n mention_v the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o pray_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la eam_fw-la matrem_fw-la dei_fw-la credimus_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la intercessionibus_fw-la adjuvemur_fw-la that_o we_o who_o believe_v she_o true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v help_v by_o her_o intercession_n with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o their_o litany_n contain_v which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v use_v or_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v how_o far_o voluntary_a how_o far_o obligatory_a yet_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a that_o whereas_o you_o have_v in_o they_o sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o you_o have_v much_o often_o the_o bless_a virgin_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o under_o a_o number_n of_o her_o attribute_n you_o have_v also_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n pretend_v for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n tender_v name_v and_o speak_v to_o with_o ora_fw-la pronobis_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o say_v with_o te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la audi_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v those_o litany_n be_v almost_o always_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o mention_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v when_o they_o desire_v immediate_o of_o they_o the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o all_o christian_n desire_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o psalter_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n change_v every_o where_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o devotion_n in_o french_a with_o this_o title_n moyen_fw-mi de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr seruir_n prier_fw-la &_o adorer_n la_fw-fr verge_n marie_n the_o way_n well_o to_o serve_v pray_v to_o and_o adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o be_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o excessive_a speech_n concern_v she_o especial_o and_o other_o saint_n quote_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 330-345_a of_o those_o then_o the_o first_o kind_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n import_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o member_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v with_o all_o member_n of_o it_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v for_o one_o another_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o without_o difference_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a because_o we_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n for_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v we_o and_o our_o estate_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o desire_n and_o esteem_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n conceivable_a that_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v they_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o this_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n it_o have_v be_v alwawe_v maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o diffficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o have_v maintain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o take_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o value_v the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n as_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o god_n only_o give_v which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v
not_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o idolatry_n this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n because_o a_o man_n can_v take_v that_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o god_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v but_o manifest_o show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o church_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n the_o consequence_n and_o production_n of_o it_o not_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o idolatry_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v oblige_v to_o give_v it_o those_o bound_n that_o may_v prevent_v such_o mischief_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v it_o no_o church_n for_o though_o the_o degree_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o which_o the_o abuse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o appear_v by_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxviii_o that_o before_o s._n jerome_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o answer_n pray_v for_o we_o after_o every_o saint_n name_n there_o he_o tell_v that_o s._n jerome_n first_o translate_v eusebius_n his_o martyrologe_n contain_v what_o saint_n die_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o request_n of_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o commendation_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n for_o commemorate_n every_o day_n at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n and_o afore_o this_o he_o affirm_v the_o saint_n name_n have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o litany_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o transcript_n of_o a_o ancient_a litany_n out_o of_o a_o write_a copy_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n upon_o the_o wesor_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n sancte_fw-la petre_n sancte_fw-la paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o that_o the_o suffrage_n be_v exaudi_fw-la christ_n o_o christ_n hear_v we_o or_o they_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o form_n now_o in_o force_n take_v possession_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o letatany_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrisostome_n call_v they_o by_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v where_o the_o deacon_n indite_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o necessity_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n answer_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n that_o be_v their_o part_n thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o litany_n whether_o such_o devotion_n be_v use_v in_o procession_n or_o otherwise_o that_o in_o the_o litany_n of_o saint_n gregory_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n i._o 41._o 42._o the_o saint_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n answer_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v for_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o walafridus_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o saint_n basils_n litany_n whereof_o epist_n lxiii_o or_o in_o those_o which_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n institute_v as_o we_o find_v by_o sidonius_n epist_n v._o 14._o vii_o 1._o which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v rogation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o the_o innovation_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o eutychian_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o chalcedon_n which_o nicephorus_n relate_v eccles_n hist_o xv._o 28._o in_o bring_v the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o a_o difference_n very_o considerable_a for_o grant_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o place_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o god_n service_n in_o public_a for_o their_o private_a devotion_n by_o primitive_a christianity_n all_o this_o while_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n determine_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o procession_n celebrate_v with_o litany_n be_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v into_o they_o their_o honour_n become_v part_n of_o the_o work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v suppose_v a_o simple_a soul_n can_v distinguish_v between_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la between_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n that_o pagan_n give_v the_o less_o god_n under_o jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o god_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n enjoin_v not_o nor_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o further_o bind_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o procession_n and_o litany_n be_v voluntary_a devotion_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o answerable_a for_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o since_o frequent_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v amiss_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v that_o without_o give_v bound_n to_o private_a conceit_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o stop_v man_n course_n from_o that_o extremity_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v real_a idolatry_n or_o not_o nothing_o can_v assure_v we_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o stand_v i_o have_v hear_v those_o relation_n upon_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v question_v which_o make_v their_o devotion_n to_o saint_n hardly_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n that_o they_o who_o prefer_v they_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o distinguish_v i_o say_v not_o in_o fine_a they_o demonstrate_v manifold_a more_o affection_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o some_o particular_a saint_n then_o for_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o mean_v by_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o by_o grant_v their_o prayer_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o demonstrate_v inward_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o idolatry_n consist_v i_o can_v disbelieve_v those_o who_o relate_v what_o they_o see_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n protect_v christian_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o festival_n they_o solemnize_v but_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n with_o that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a commodity_n of_o it_o which_o christianity_n pretend_v to_o leave_v without_o the_o church_n among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v they_o resign_v these_o affection_n to_o their_o christianity_n they_o will_v have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o god_n who_o have_v to_o friend_n they_o know_v they_o need_v neither_o be_v trouble_v for_o plague_n nor_o toothache_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consist_v with_o while_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o christianity_n as_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v of_o that_o by_o the_o saint_n which_o god_n assure_v they_o not_o by_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o no_o idolatry_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_o any_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o very_a matter_n imply_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n pray_v which_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o heart_n to_o distinguish_v but_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_o no_o idolatry_n i_o grant_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ejaculation_n of_o a_o desire_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o as_o some_o instance_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o a_o man_n will_v write_v though_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n or_o not_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v so_o much_o by_o the_o form_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n alive_a in_o their_o esteem_n i_o count_v it_o not_o
take_v place_n the_o councile_v then_o transgress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o erect_v a_o position_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o true_a into_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bull_n much_o more_o in_o require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v under_o it_o the_o swear_n to_o it_o which_o the_o bull_n injoyn_v necessary_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o business_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o can_v swear_v it_o but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o change_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o mere_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v sess_n vi_o cap._n fourteen_o this_o be_v necessary_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o be_v penance_n never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v abate_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o be_v employ_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o absolution_n proceed_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n disposition_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o penance_n if_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n create_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o god_n dispense_v in_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o their_o be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o which_o must_v not_o have_v be_v presume_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o the_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o absolve_v first_o and_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o to_o decree_v this_o construction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o conditional_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v remit_v be_v to_o heap_v abuse_n upon_o abuse_n for_o hence_o be_v come_v the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o penance_n that_o be_v in_o join_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o that_o pardon_v be_v hold_v forth_o upon_o undue_a ground_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o presume_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v this_o without_o consent_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o intangle_a of_o simple_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o decree_n constitute_v be_v necessary_o defective_a as_o not_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o teach_v to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v possible_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n effect_v what_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o we_o hold_v he_o anathemâ—_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o reason_n render_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n exclude_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o christian_a people_n frequent_v themselves_o and_o admit_v in_o other_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o office_n which_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n first_o decree_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o swear_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v either_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o force_n whereby_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o any_o office_n which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enact_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o which_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v further_o see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v neither_o can_v any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n suppose_v upon_o those_o term_n nor_o any_o assurance_n be_v have_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a swear_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v help_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o make_n of_o these_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o god_n desire_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_n which_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o maintain_n of_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n communicate_v scarce_o any_o body_n assi_v the_o opinion_n of_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o communicate_v nor_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrisice_n the_o tender_v of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v these_o and_o other_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o write_a law_n many_o time_n never_o attain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reasonable_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o to_o live_v under_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o undergo_v to_o approve_v they_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v they_o a_o scandal_n incurable_a and_o irreparable_a but_o to_o swear_v further_o and_o to_o profess_v firm_o to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o contain_v within_o the_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o never_o any_o general_n councile_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o like_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o far_o as_o to_o live_v in_o conformity_n with_o they_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v name_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o prayer_n the_o particular_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o our_o english_a litany_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v use_v after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o describe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o do_v justine_n martyr_n or_o not_o as_o tertullian_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v in_o another_o place_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v why_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a as_o well_o as_o eastern_a liturgy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v twice_o repeat_v at_o the_o eucharist_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o first_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o which_o offering_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v may_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o devotion_n to_o god_n hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v at_o his_o mercy_n not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o at_o present_a they_o intend_v to_o commemorate_v and_o repete_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o same_o prayer_n again_o present_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n here_o and_o now_o represent_v for_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o say_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v this_o service_n the_o most_o eminent_a service_n that_o christian_n can_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o those_o prayer_n the_o most_o effectual_a that_o they_o can_v address_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o point_n be_v only_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretend_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n how_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christianity_n where_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o difference_n between_o that_o occasion_n and_o other_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v to_o frequent_v the_o same_o prayer_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v infer_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la or_o form_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o every_o assembly_n make_v for_o itself_o concern_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v first_o call_v collecta_fw-la because_o the_o assembly_n end_v in_o they_o and_o be_v dismiss_v with_o they_o from_o gather_v the_o same_o as_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o name_n in_o latin_a missa_fw-la from_o dismiss_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v as_o little_a have_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v unlimited_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n become_v determinable_a if_o any_o thing_n concern_v they_o become_v questionable_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o govern_v every_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n appear_v as_o many_o age_n since_o there_o have_v appear_v necessity_n enough_o why_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v in_o those_o form_n by_o synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a authority_n of_o more_o and_o great_a church_n for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o form_n of_o church_n service_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o violate_v as_o we_o know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v employ_v for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o this_o point_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n so_o that_o suppose_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whether_o by_o direct_a or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gain_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o to_o conform_v their_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o reformation_n with_o all_o the_o western_a church_n it_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v this_o conformity_n by_o god_n law_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o uniformity_n introduce_v by_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o or_o so_o ill_a for_o the_o prejudice_n or_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o change_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o title_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v for_o to_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n these_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o resolve_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n baptism_n confirmation_n penance_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v be_v of_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o the_o dispute_v of_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o who_o must_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v their_o christianity_n rather_o it_o may_v just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o sacrament_n do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o indeed_o that_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n of_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o consecrate_v the_o element_n to_o become_v sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v or_o only_o profane_v those_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o involve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o pretend_v to_o celebrate_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v nothing_o as_o not_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o do_v a_o consideration_n very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o new_a dipper_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n have_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n for_o good_a but_o not_o of_o all_o
be_v positive_a and_o import_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n command_v but_o by_o the_o free_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a what_o reason_n may_v hinder_v he_o that_o otherwise_o will_v betake_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o where_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o resolution_n leave_v the_o charge_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n who_o suffer_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n who_o enjoy_v by_o it_o a_o fruit_n less_o privilege_n above_o they_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o suffer_v the_o sacrilege_n but_o especial_o the_o prelate_n who_o consent_n and_o connivance_n maintain_v the_o abuse_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v introduce_v nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n man_n beard_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o woman_n that_o have_v none_o but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o clergy_n a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o admit_v the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o need_v have_v the_o clergy_n know_v that_o all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o sobriety_n of_o carriage_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n visible_a in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n when_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o betray_v their_o trust_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n by_o so_o unnecessary_o abuse_v their_o office_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o recover_v and_o restore_v that_o trust_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n absolute_o require_v will_v consist_v in_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o clergy_n ground_v upon_o their_o renounce_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v not_o in_o maintain_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n chap._n xxiv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o reformation_n &_o the_o church_n of_o ro._n whether_o the_o sermon_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o principal_a office_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o assemble_v as_o the_o roman_n once_o do_v between_o their_o neighbour_n of_o ardea_n and_o aricia_n adjudge_v to_o themselves_o the_o land_n which_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o those_o city_n it_o belong_v to_o there_o have_v be_v indeed_o just_a complaint_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o christianity_n at_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v just_a complaint_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o communion_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o rare_o it_o be_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o never_o any_o complaint_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v whereas_o when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v though_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o no_o man_n live_v dare_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o complaint_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v justify_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v as_o if_o such_o a_o demand_n have_v be_v both_o make_v and_o justify_v the_o sermon_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o mass_n in_o most_o place_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v take_v to_o be_v characterise_v as_o much_o by_o put_v down_o the_o eucharist_n or_o reserve_v it_o to_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o or_o so_o by_o restore_v the_o comunion_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v vulgar_o know_v not_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o reformation_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o order_n as_o well_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o and_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n as_o in_o put_v the_o service_n into_o our_o mother_n english_a desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o sermon_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o to_o create_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n people_n or_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n but_o prescribe_v the_o order_n aforesaid_a though_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o â—ares_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n that_o have_v hinder_v this_o good_a order_n to_o take_v effect_n in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinence_n to_o i_o to_o dispute_v here_o that_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o celebrate_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o sermon_n without_o it_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v only_o make_v he_o capable_a to_o choose_v so_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o undertake_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o exerciâ—e_n thereof_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n attain_v by_o a_o sermon_n render_v a_o man_n only_o capable_a to_o attain_v namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o make_v good_a that_o christianity_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v and_o so_o to_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a i_o proceed_v here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 98-106_a to_o ground_v the_o difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n pretend_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prophet_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v because_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o law_n deutr._n xviii_o 13._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n indeed_o thus_o have_v they_o mean_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o any_o custom_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v false_a god_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o give_v they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o may_v assemble_v they_o as_o they_o find_v mean_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o either_o have_v attain_v to_o or_o desire_v to_o attain_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
have_v further_a to_o learn_v to_o make_v their_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o more_o christian_n he_o that_o understand_v this_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v conclude_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n comprehend_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o the_o next_o mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n the_o other_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o mean_n so_o that_o this_o dispute_n also_o resolve_v into_o that_o of_o my_o second_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o predestinate_a or_o by_o profess_v and_o live_v as_o christian_n for_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o so_o believe_v and_o that_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forfeit_v any_o more_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o run_v infinite_o after_o sermon_n till_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o settle_v in_o so_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o shall_v the_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n serve_v to_o show_v any_o reasonable_a motive_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o glass_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o which_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n he_o will_v determine_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o unbelief_n though_o perhaps_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o more_o sermon_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v so_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v sermon_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o hear_v mass_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n must_v consist_v but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o faith_n give_v over_o hear_v sermon_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_a sermon_n but_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o now_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n which_o sect_n before_o ever_o it_o appear_v i_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o those_o who_o frequent_v and_o maintain_v sermon_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n some_o think_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o sermon_n after_o it_o be_v do_v other_o laugh_v at_o so_o silly_a a_o mistake_n as_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o by_o god_n mere_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whosoever_o as_o i_o do_v make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n propose_v to_o move_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n spirit_n use_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o become_v engage_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n the_o office_n thereof_o be_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o office_n concern_v other_o man_n and_o ourselves_o all_o teach_n of_o christian_n immediate_o tend_v as_o all_o preach_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o a_o distance_n now_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o censure_v the_o proceed_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o a_o pernicious_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_o they_o carry_v those_o that_o like_v not_o this_o order_n to_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o their_o oversight_n for_o now_o i_o must_v say_v whatsoever_o offence_n it_o may_v cause_v that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v well_o plead_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o preach_v may_v be_v frequent_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o for_o a_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o hold_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v be_v to_o cure_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o degrade_n the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o preeminence_n that_o it_o hold_v above_o all_o other_o office_n that_o god_n can_v be_v serve_v with_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o without_o colour_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o precedent_n from_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o pretence_n among_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v mean_v thereby_o a_o sermon_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o affectation_n of_o christen_a sermon_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o s._n austin_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la nay_o this_o preach_n afore_o meat_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n instead_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christian_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 5_o and_o when_o sermon_n be_v so_o affect_o call_v the_o mean_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v we_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o sermon_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 8-15_a and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v convict_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n without_o which_o no_o christian_n will_v grant_v any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consequence_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v produce_v for_o have_v show_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o preach_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o deal_v with_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o they_o show_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o motive_n and_o though_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v among_o unbeliever_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o plant_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v without_o authority_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o authority_n all_o that_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o church_n so_o plant_v must_v receive_v that_o warrant_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v ground_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o christianity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v want_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o